do_v trewe_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v also_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v thankful_n to_o god_n now_o see_v you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o peril_n but_o because_o you_o dissemble_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o that_o you_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o you_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o calumniate_v howesoever_o you_o dissemble_v let_v all_o our_o newter_n reprehend_v and_o luke_n ware_v man_n our_o ambodexters_n i_o say_v in_o these_o our_o day_n mark_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v also_o all_o idle_a and_o slowebellied_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o gather_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n disperser_n and_o confounder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o bu._n now_o christ_n plain_o show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v obstinate_o and_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o illation_o or_o bring_v in_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o disprove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o tolerable_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a crime_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o let_v not_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n by_o occasion_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wicked_a thought_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v conuitium_fw-la which_o signify_v reproach_n for_o this_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n as_o slanderouse_a word_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o a_o man_n be_v impair_v c._n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o repentance_n they_o which_o define_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v impenitency_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v refel_v or_o disallow_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v deny_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o confuse_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o definition_n question_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n they_o he_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o auâ—…_n christ_n true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dyffeerence_n for_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n reign_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v contumelious_a against_o he_o or_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o he_o do_v abbolyshe_a and_o overthrow_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o which_o blasphemethe_v the_o one_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n blaspheme_v and_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o now_o hereby_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sporne_z and_o kick_n against_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v away_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o make_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o fault_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o pretence_a malice_n and_o spite_n do_v resist_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o they_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o in_o detract_n and_o slander_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o do_v plain_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o every_o unbelieve_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v run_v against_o a_o gate_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_n of_o the_o spirit_n thâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o be_v illuminate_v of_o the_o same_o willing_o rebel_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n superfluous_a or_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v save_v this_o alone_a which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—…misible_a he_o be_v not_o deny_v hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v contumeliouse_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n e._n they_o therefore_o who_o consceince_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_o they_o resist_v &_o strive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o steven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o resist_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v inveigh_v who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infame_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n â—…phemy_n hereup_n therefore_o arise_v blasphemy_n when_o man_n boulde_o burst_v first_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n â—…ion_n whether_o man_n be_v of_o such_o bold_a madness_n that_o witting_o with_o good_a will_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v so_o rash_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rage_v wise_a against_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o boldness_n â—…were_v do_v proceed_v of_o a_o frenlike_a blindness_n in_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v malice_n and_o poison_a fury_n 1._o bear_v the_o sway_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o by_o this_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n â—…thâ—…atance_n and_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o this_o place_n also_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o every_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v void_a of_o remission_n for_o true_o paul_n do_v
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
in_o this_o satan_n persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o far_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n only_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n do_v more_o sharp_o geve_v he_o the_o repulse_n &_o call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n which_o even_o now_o open_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o very_o fond_o trouble_v then selue_o about_o the_o adverb_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n vade_v retrò_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v come_v back_o as_o though_o satan_n also_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n simple_o bed_v he_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n christ_n defend_v himself_o with_o scripture_n not_o as_o with_o a_o target_n or_o shield_n make_v of_o straw_n or_o rush_n but_o with_o a_o bucler_n as_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o steel_n cite_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6._o and_o now_o by_o the_o application_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a place_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o what_o force_n and_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v appoint_v worship_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o they_o deny_v only_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n do_v shift_v and_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a they_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o attribute_v and_o geve_v a_o certain_a service_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o bone_n and_o image_n but_o that_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a distinction_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v challenge_v only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god._n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v to_o what_o end_n it_o so_o command_v idolatry_n if_o man_n do_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o attribute_v those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v to_o creature_n of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n proper_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o not_o only_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v due_a sole_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o external_a show_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o m._n furthermore_o against_o temptation_n this_o word_n fear_n be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n worship_n where_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v both_o of_o such_o like_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o very_o well_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o again_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o moses_n speak_v there_o worship_v not_o simple_o that_o as_o concern_v he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v which_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v because_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n whereupon_o immediate_o it_o follow_v 6._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_z then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v c._n luke_n express_v more_o say_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v exact_o prove_v &_o assay_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o void_a of_o temptation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v stay_v from_o above_o least_o importunate_o he_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n do_v common_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v after_o a_o little_a temptation_n he_o do_v somewhat_o assuage_v and_o slake_v that_o they_o may_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o call_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o new_a battle_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v always_o resist_v he_o bold_o and_o that_o with_o faith_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v always_o overcome_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o the_o affection_n true_o and_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v never_o want_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o deceit_n no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o for_o we_o 4_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o fine_a let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o us._n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o want_v no_o safe_a munition_n and_o defence_n against_o satan_n for_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n and_o place_n give_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o m._n by_o this_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o those_o which_o constant_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o danger_n approach_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v 12_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v take_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n when_o jesus_n hear_v m._n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o gate_n of_o satan_n the_o tempter_n the_o evangelist_n consequent_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o manifest_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n namely_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o jewery_n 3._o that_o john_n be_v take_v c._n luke_n only_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cante_fw-la john_n into_o prison_n joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o macheron_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a matter_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v suspect_v but_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v stand_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o return_v sometime_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o slip_v privy_o away_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n in_o his_o text_n have_v and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 4._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n that_o we_o imagine_v no_o earthly_a or_o human_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a power_n in_o he_o &_o the_o divine_a virtue_n always_o come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n moreover_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o john_n at_o one_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o office_n of_o teach_a we_o must_v note_v that_o mathewe_n 3._o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v
lie_v at_o home_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_n bring_v danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o those_o palsy_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_a want_v the_o torment_n of_o pain_n but_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o lad_n be_v grievous_o pain_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n bu._n now_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—…c_a and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a help_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o or_o he_o deserve_v this_o at_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n by_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v geve_v he_o a_o singular_a report_n and_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n in_o building_n a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o benefit_n and_o help_v he_o b._n and_o true_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n committet_fw-la unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o &_o seek_v by_o his_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o for_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o cornelius_n be_v force_v to_o geve_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v but_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_v how_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n transport_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o disdainful_o refuse_v to_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o dispensator_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o receive_v that_o proffer_a grace_n before_o they_o bring_v stranger_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o when_o i_o come_v will_v heal_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o b._n where_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n &_o submission_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o messenger_n also_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v and_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ethnic_n what_o deed_n can_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o love_a then_o this_o yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o centurion_n answer_v c._n because_o matthew_n seek_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurion_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o luke_n more_o ample_o express_v the_o same_o say_n that_o he_o send_v these_o word_n in_o message_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n sake_n request_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o bring_v and_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o beck_n &_o word_n only_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n humility_n a_o marvellous_a humility_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o modesty_n sake_n take_v it_o not_o unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o a_o gentile_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n he_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o r._n a_o wonderful_a grace_n true_o of_o modesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o marvel_n at_o but_o also_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o how_o excellent_a soever_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v down_o with_o our_o peacock_n tail_n and_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o man_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n the_o centurion_n be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o c._n or_o speak_v by_o word_n as_o luke_n have_v for_o except_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstitious_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o all_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ignorant_a but_o christ_n impute_v not_o his_o word_n to_o error_n answer_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n constrain_v many_o interpreter_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o godly_a man_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o rare_a &_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v simple_o think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n by_o hear_v he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_v redeemer_n and_o messiah_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n if_o any_o will_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a and_o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n without_o sacrilege_n aunâ—…_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v again_o although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n whereof_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n can_v come_v 9_z for_o i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o
the_o city_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o before_o christ_n come_v never_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o possess_v met_z with_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o dead_a carcase_n or_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o because_o they_o will_v get_v those_o soul_n by_o deceit_n which_o covet_v to_o be_v near_o their_o body_n they_o i_o say_v that_o think_v thus_o be_v deceive_v their_o divination_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v rather_o keep_v this_o miserable_a man_n among_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v strike_v he_o with_o continual_a terror_n by_o the_o sorrowful_a sight_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n death_n by_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o peril_n do_v not_o only_o torment_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a s._n the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v here_o the_o strength_n power_n policy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n that_o afterwards_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v c._n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o stout_a who_o this_o horrible_a spectacle_n will_v not_o make_v afeard_a but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v this_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o peril_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a._n mark_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetters_n and_o chain_n he_o pluck_v the_o chain_n in_o sound_a and_o break_v the_o fetters_n in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o c._n but_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o break_v the_o chain_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o permit_v who_o force_n do_v overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n see_v often_o time_n in_o frenzy_n person_n in_o their_o madness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v their_o health_n wit_n and_o perfect_a strength_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v play_v his_o part_n in_o such_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v here_o do_v far_o excel_v ranâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o fearful_a &_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v the_o vexation_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n less_o than_o the_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o rehearse_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n a_o mark_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o spy_v jesus_n a_o far_o of_o he_o run_v &_o worship_v he_o c._n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v come_v to_o mete_v christ_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n then_o they_o do_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o before_o he_o speak_v neither_o be_v christ_n troublesome_a unto_o they_o before_o he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o so_o willing_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o vex_v man_n by_o furious_a violence_n in_o the_o grave_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o now_o the_o high_a power_n constrain_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n against_o their_o will_n â—…st_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o be_v constrain_v open_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o delyverar_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o obstinate_a complaint_n be_v witness_n how_o unwilling_a their_o confession_n be_v be_v exhort_v by_o violence_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v 35._o as_o this_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o saruia_n again_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n also_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o juda_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o self_n to_o be_v bind_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v fly_v from_o he_o they_o complain_v themselves_o to_o be_v trouble_v before_o the_o time_n and_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o complaint_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o besech_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n to_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o their_o pride_n against_o god._n oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god._n m._n the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n even_o as_o do_v all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o this_o jesus_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_fw-mi trouble_n and_o vex_v they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o chryst_n do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v open_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v this_o 4._o because_o the_o discord_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o end_n all_o evil_n report_n may_v be_v put_v away_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o that_o the_o devil_n humblelye_o beseech_n he_o do_v outragyouselye_o frott_v and_o fume_n against_o he_o to_o torment_v us._n they_o complain_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v the_o man_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v other_o refer_v this_o torment_n which_o they_o make_v exclamation_n against_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n think_v upon_o their_o ponyshement_n for_o although_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o their_o evil_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o session_n or_o judgement_n seat_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o deserve_a ponyshement_n even_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a judge_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o present_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o torment_fw-mi at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o m._n theye_n know_v they_o have_v deserve_a tourment_fw-mi wicked_a therefore_o they_o have_v leav_o that_o christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o pain_n as_o to_o wching_n the_o fond_a and_o couryouse_a question_n which_o some_o move_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v supersluouse_a and_o vain_a say_v you_o so_o sir_n question_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o before_o the_o tyme._n sure_o his_o mean_v be_v answer_n that_o the_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v ever_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n mark_n add_v that_o when_o the_o peril_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v name_v legion_n the_o which_o answer_n
christ_n do_v extort_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v have_v the_o more_o praise_n and_o commendation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o man_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o that_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o a_o army_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_o appear_v that_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o do_v subdue_v not_o only_o one_o peril_n but_o a_o legion_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v misery_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o one_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thousand_o for_o legion_n 8._o for_o a_o infinite_a sort_n luke_n add_v say_v that_o they_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a which_o request_n they_o make_v because_o they_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_n to_o wander_v still_o among_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_v lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o grieve_v the_o peril_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a where_o all_o occasion_n of_o hurt_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v short_a all_o that_o the_o peril_n seek_v for_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o pardition_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o from_o they_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n feed_a bu._n here_o this_o foul_a and_o ugly_a satan_n depaint_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o crave_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o other_o excellent_a gift_n but_o a_o foul_a unclean_a and_o abominable_a mansion_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n such_o trewe_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peril_n they_o ask_v not_o holy_a thing_n meet_v for_o man_n but_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n which_o argue_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v beastly_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o their_o affection_n be_v brutish_a so_o be_v they_o in_o all_o point_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n to_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a hog_n 31_o then_o the_o devil_n beseek_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v our_o way_n into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n then_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o c._n some_o affirm_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o hog_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n this_o trewe_o we_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n to_o speak_v evil_n of_o chryst_n for_o when_o as_o the_o peril_n do_v burn_v the_o good_n of_o job_n and_o overthrow_v his_o house_n bâ—…_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o holy_a man_n impatient_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n to_o rage_n against_o god._n suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o m._n this_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o satan_n god._n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n without_o his_o sufferance_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hog_n that_o he_o can_v harm_v without_o god_n parmission_n much_o less_o unto_o man_n may_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v jobe_n and_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v â—…_n satan_n have_v seek_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v 32_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n then_o go_v they_o out_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a hear_v of_o swine_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n chryst_n do_v not_o this_o to_o grant_n or_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n but_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o prove_v what_o the_o gadarene_n be_v peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n for_o a_o ponnishement_fw-mi of_o their_o wickedness_n moreover_o christ_n suffer_v this_o for_o the_o promoting_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o which_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v even_o as_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o obscure_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o far_o declare_v and_o publish_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o declare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o except_o this_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o swine_n none_o will_v have_v preach_v this_o miracle_n in_o that_o country_n save_v only_o the_o two_o man_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n but_o now_o the_o swyneherde_n run_v home_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o abouts_o with_o they_o so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o that_o region_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o fond_o certain_a profane_a man_n tryffle_v which_o fain_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v escentiall_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v covetousness_n ambition_n crevelltie_n and_o deceit_n be_v remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hog_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o they_o perish_v c._n behold_v the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o destroy_v unless_o he_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n proâ—…_n furthermore_o thou_o may_v see_v here_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o two_o possess_v be_v preserve_v from_o peryshinge_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o peril_n by_o the_o which_o providence_n we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n seek_v by_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n 33_o then_o the_o herdsman_n flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o have_v fortune_v unto_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n bu._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v have_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o that_o hereby_o also_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o man_n be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o protestation_n and_o witness_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o smaule_v the_o devil_n prevail_v in_o attain_v their_o purpose_n nay_o rather_o how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n which_o lose_v their_o hog_n but_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o end_n do_v only_o redound_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hog_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o confound_v the_o crafty_a device_n of_o satan_n â—…godâ—…y_n and_o to_o make_v they_o foolish_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n so_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n 34_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o city_n come_v out_o and_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseek_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o city_n c._n here_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a document_n teach_n we_o that_o all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n &_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o submit_n themselves_o by_o true_a piety_n to_o he_o the_o gadarene_n perceve_n the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o that_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bright_o shine_v in_o christ_n very_o well_o but_o
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
restrain_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o straight_a say_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o chyldysshe_n and_o fond_a distinction_n and_o cavyll_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a or_o void_a of_o remission_n because_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o slender_o elude_v for_o they_o reason_n to_o foolish_o which_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o remit_v sin_n not_o weigh_v how_o beastly_a a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n reprobate_n when_o it_o most_o bright_o shine_v what_o great_a sin_n &_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o blaspheme_v revile_v reproach_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indurate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o genitive_n so_o do_v hillary_n and_o austen_n read_v it_o mark_n have_v he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_fw-mi he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o speek_v a_o word_n s._n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v general_o either_o to_o speak_v to_o meditate_v to_o think_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dabar_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o c._n what_o these_o word_n mean_v mark_v brefe_o show_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n 3._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n but_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o grief_n and_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o fault_n with_o a_o repentant_a heart_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o gift_n if_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n then_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hoghoste_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v sorry_a can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n in_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n will_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n pedlar_n b._n final_o the_o merchant_n or_o rather_o pedlar_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o fetch_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o this_o haven_n or_o place_n objection_n for_o say_v they_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v neither_o forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o well_o remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v remit_v &_o purge_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v easy_o refute_v answer_n first_o they_o be_v very_o much_o abbuse_v in_o wrest_v these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a utmost_a extreme_a or_o last_o day_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o also_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n because_o their_o cavil_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o blind_a distinction_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n notwithstanding_o a_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o salt_n be_v remit_v before_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o purgatory_n but_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o salt_n let_v he_o now_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a go_v blow_v the_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n &_o let_v he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n if_o ice_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v as_o good_a a_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o fox_n when_o he_o piss_v in_o the_o snow_n m._n also_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o those_o of_o orrigens_n sect_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o length_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v commit_v this_o fault_n it_o do_v very_o consequent_o and_o apt_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o ever_o 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_n and_o his_o fruit_n evil_n also_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o he_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n at_o al._n we_o know_v of_o how_o great_a estimation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o by_o their_o feign_a sainctimony_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o fault_n christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o outward_a show_n &_o colour_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n command_v they_o either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n than_o hypocrisy_n &_o simulation_n hypâ—…_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o perfect_v nor_o sincere_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o bridle_n &_o grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v &_o declare_v unto_o thr_fw-mi that_o their_o paint_a pretence_n &_o double_a deal_n will_n nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lukâ—…_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n where_o as_o he_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n some_o very_o fond_o thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o frame_v his_o manner_n &_o life_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o his_o fruit_n good_a he_o show_v here_o a_o way_n and_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o tree_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
peril_n and_o at_o the_o length_n herode_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o not_o by_o their_o procurement_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v mind_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o lust_n to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n without_o the_o will_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o regard_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a mind_n this_o god_n use_v to_o the_o execute_n &_o fynishinge_v of_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v unto_o saint_n thâ—â—_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o will_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n and_o use_v their_o mynistery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v us._n in_o likewise_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v c._n he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n if_o they_o reject_v the_o master_n as_o they_o do_v the_o servant_n before_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o as_o well_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o helias_n his_o forerunner_n shall_v suffer_v the_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n for_o mark_n add_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n a._n because_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o helias_n where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o name_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n easy_o understand_v what_o he_o ment_fw-la 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o people_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o b._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o â—…_n next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o the_o hill_n 9_o mark_n declare_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n c._n for_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v bring_v amongst_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v good_a occasion_n to_o inveigh_v and_o speak_v evil_a and_o therefore_o prosecute_a the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o disciple_n &_o urge_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o child_n scribe_n they_o shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o the_o scribe_n as_o conqueror_n triumph_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o deride_v &_o mock_v the_o disciple_n but_o also_o proud_o they_o inveigh_v against_o christ_n as_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o power_n be_v abase_v but_o this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n join_v with_o ingratitude_n exceed_v malicious_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o what_o power_n &_o hability_n christ_n be_v for_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n 15_o and_o say_v master_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n b._n the_o father_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n &_o great_a care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o son_n because_o as_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o very_a well_o agree_v between_o then selue_o that_o he_o be_v dumb_a &_o at_o certain_a time_n mad_a also_o â—…lâ—…naâ—…â—â—re_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lunatike_n which_o under_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o mene_n have_v either_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a opinion_n which_o some_o fain_a say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v defame_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o common_a experience_n teach_v that_o those_o disease_n do_v increase_v &_o decrease_v accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o stay_v but_o that_o satan_n may_v add_v his_o violent_a force_n to_o natural_a mean_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o his_o tongue_n &_o ear_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n then_o when_o the_o debility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o finnewe_n make_v he_o subject_n to_o the_o fall_n sickness_n a_o worse_a evil_n be_v add_v of_o sathan_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o will_v lie_v rend_v &_o tear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o oft_o he_o fall_v c._n let_v we_o here_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n satan_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n &_o ready_a to_o destroy_v &_o have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v &_o let_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n look_v how_o many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n there_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n so_o many_o dart_n have_v he_o always_o to_o hurt_v we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a if_o our_o miserable_a estate_n &_o condition_n move_v we_o not_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o inspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v we_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a a_o desire_n the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v to_o hurt_v we_o but_o this_o consolation_n also_o aught_o to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o bridle_n &_o so_o restrain_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n abide_v in_o safety_n because_o the_o heavenly_a medicine_n far_o surmount_v all_o our_o evil_n child_n m._n here_o therefore_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v and_o preserve_v so_o often_o time_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o god_n save_v he_o &_o suffer_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o a._n why_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 17_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v oh_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o unto_o i_o jesus_n answer_v a._n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n pretermit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n &_o luke_n oh_o faithless_a c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a be_v not_o here_o reprehend_v forbear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wrap_v in_o malice_n do_v resist_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v forbear_v any_o long_o &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v short_o make_v a_o divorce_n &_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o better_a to_o directe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v
in_o the_o xx_o verse_n for_o your_o unbelefes_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v better_a agree_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scribe_n hereby_o be_v reprehend_v c._n for_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n again_o christ_n do_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o crooked_a nation_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a froward_a and_o always_o bend_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v then selue_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o such_o do_v the_o israelite_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o often_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o so_o often_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o neither_o those_o marvelous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o safeguard_n &_o health_n neither_o so_o horrible_a &_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n &_o gentleness_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o they_o can_v make_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v show_v forth_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n &_o crooked_a frowardness_n than_o they_o c._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v exclamation_n against_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o &_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o bring_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o example_n before_o shall_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o not_o to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v very_o sharp_a but_o these_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a for_o what_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n christ_n &_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o despair_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o a_o sort_n contend_v with_o himself_o for_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o great_o covet_v to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprehend_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v wind_v every_o way_n &_o crooked_a as_o serpent_n &_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o visitation_n with_o a_o proud_a &_o careless_a mind_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o man_n must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n &_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n deal_v not_o with_o they_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o allure_v those_o that_o be_v tractable_a with_o great_a humanity_n lift_v up_o the_o weak_a moderate_o also_o prick_v forward_o the_o flow_n &_o negligent_a and_o spare_v not_o the_o wind_a crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v incurable_a they_o be_v very_o unwise_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o consideration_n &_o temperature_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o amend_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n tâ—â—_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o one_o kind_n of_o moderation_n these_o be_v thunder_v word_n against_o the_o unbelieve_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o wickedness_n bring_v he_o hither_o a._n although_o the_o scribe_n which_o stand_v by_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n command_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o so_o grevous_a a_o disease_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o all_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v even_o that_o same_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n go_v before_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o spirit_n thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o marâ—…_n come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o this_o reprehension_n declare_v a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o that_o just_o for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o mankind_n the_o great_a be_v his_o hate_n against_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o a._n at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o devil_n although_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v christ_n christ_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o resist_v his_o power_n shall_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v a._n behold_v now_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverse_a deal_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o which_o they_o proud_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v assuage_v 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o &_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o c._n the_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o salt_n they_o have_v deprive_v then selue_o of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v 20_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n bu._n again_o incredulity_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n evil_a and_o whereas_o our_o action_n come_v not_o to_o good_a end_n &_o our_o matter_n have_v not_o good_a success_n it_o come_v by_o the_o want_n &_o defect_n of_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o assign_v &_o impute_v this_o want_n to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o disciple_n m._n he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n but_o for_o your_o unbelef_n a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n m._n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n he_o show_v the_o liveliness_n &_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n 13._o do_v in_o short_a time_n springe_n &_o shote_v up_o above_o all_o other_o herb_n even_o so_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o do_v earnest_o show_v forth_o itself_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o it_o it_o shall_v overcome_v all_o thing_n say_v for_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o what_o soever_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v it_o for_o the_o which_o it_o pray_v continual_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o faith_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o the_o
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 14._o when_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v rash_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n b._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o bare_a appellation_n of_o father_n see_v he_o voutchsafe_v himself_o to_o geve_v that_o name_n to_o our_o carnal_a progenitor_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n 15._o for_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v no_o the_o bare_a appellation_n c._n so_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n almost_o by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ment_fw-la that_o we_o call_v those_o that_o beget_v we_o our_o father_n in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wickedness_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o bring_v of_o any_o force_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o those_o man_n which_o beget_v child_n be_v father_n after_o the_o flesh_n philiâ—…_n &_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o chap_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o do_v obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n alone_o god_n set_v aperte_fw-la when_o as_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o who_o hand_n only_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o food_n and_o also_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n c._n this_o sentence_n as_o concern_v the_o mastership_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o repeat_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o man_n &_o have_v the_o fatherlike_a right_a and_o government_n and_o if_o christ_n make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epheâ—…_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o b._n this_o sentence_n be_v also_o repeat_v because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n have_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o small_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o proud_a thereof_o and_o exalt_v our_o self_n above_o other_o man_n a._n wherefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o put_v away_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n ambition_n disâ—…_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n also_o the_o sentence_n follow_v appertain_v 11._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n c._n this_o short_a sentence_n declare_v the_o christ_n do_v not_o sophistical_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o matter_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n forget_v his_o order_n and_o state_n shall_v usurp_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o pronounce_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o empire_n but_o ministry_n and_o service_n whosoever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n take_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o christ_n what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o even_o as_o also_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a counterfeit_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o mastership_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o the_o pope_n oppress_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n â—…bitions_n but_o as_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o calling_n and_o voice_n even_o so_o he_o command_v this_o thing_n precise_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n may_v humble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o estate_n yea_o to_o those_o also_o which_o be_v in_o public_a matter_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v in_o office_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o which_o desire_v only_o a_o office_n or_o name_n or_o glory_n or_o gain_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n lord_n but_o he_o which_o take_v a_o office_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n if_o honour_n and_o praise_n follow_v this_o man_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o glory_n a._n but_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_o alone_o 12._o but_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v z._n he_o exalt_v himself_o which_o either_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o will_v appear_v or_o else_o which_o usurp_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o secret_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a wise_a he_o humble_v himself_o which_o repute_v himself_o as_o nothing_o before_o god_n humillitye_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o all_o man_n for_o whereupon_o come_v arrogancy_n cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o only_o by_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o submit_v yourselves_o say_v saint_n 5_o peter_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v yourselves_o together_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o c._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v pride_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o worthiness_n which_o may_v for_o our_o own_o desert_n extol_v we_o even_o as_o humillitye_n also_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v a_o outward_a lowliness_n but_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a emptyinge_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n twice_o at_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n which_o press_a to_o the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o certain_a which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o just_a and_o despise_a other_o to_o who_o also_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisey_n and_o the_o publican_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o effeminate_a courage_n therefore_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o make_v he_o very_o tender_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o common_a man_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o infidelity_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o divine_a curse_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o faith_n remain_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o very_a same_o temptation_n that_o prick_v and_o sting_n we_o without_o wound_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o foolish_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o fight_n which_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o temptation_n neither_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v fain_o or_o dissemble_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mortal_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o abash_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o fly_v unto_o their_o friend_n for_o comfort_n and_o succour_v christ_n go_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v on_o he_o s._n paul_n commend_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o because_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 12._o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v consolation_n here_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o comfort_n c._n it_o have_v be_v true_o no_o small_a ease_n of_o his_o grief_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o they_o for_o although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o man_n help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o because_o he_o will_v in_o this_o agony_n declare_v that_o abase_v and_o empte_v of_o himself_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o sluggishness_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o companion_n add_v a_o more_o grevous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v m._n this_o sleapenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o grief_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o slothfulness_n as_o witness_v luke_n say_v he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o very_a heaviness_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o before_o after_o supper_n but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v such_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o see_v that_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v except_o christ_n watch_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v this_o complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n feign_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v even_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o m._n special_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o so_o many_o promise_n peter_n have_v say_v 2â—…_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o die_v with_o thou_o also_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 13._o the_o other_o two_o also_o have_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o 2â—…_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o most_o of_o all_o grieve_v they_o sleep_v c._n and_o this_o be_v just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o in_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n c._n m._n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a patience_n he_o use_v towards_o his_o servant_n although_o he_o see_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o evil_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a watche_fw-mi and_o pray_v a._n christ_n use_v great_a clemency_n m._n he_o be_v no_o sharp_a &_o severe_a master_n he_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n cease_v to_o care_n for_o we_o but_o rather_o include_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o think_v a_o thing_n that_o to_o have_v once_o tell_v unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v see_v how_o easy_o we_o fall_v except_o he_o again_o confirm_v we_o with_o his_o doctrine_n â—…atching_v watch_v pertain_v to_o the_o busy_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n â—â—er_n but_o prayer_n serve_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v join_v together_o namely_o watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o sustentation_n which_o come_v of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o we_o must_v fight_v daily_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o temptation_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n c._n because_o the_o disciple_n do_v careless_o steape_v in_o their_o master_n danger_n they_o be_v call_v back_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a christ_n therefore_o denounce_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o prey_n they_o may_v be_v by_o and_o by_o oppress_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v yourselves_o because_o here_o the_o matter_n touch_v yourselves_o and_o except_o you_o take_v heed_n temptation_n will_v straightway_o overwhelm_v you_o for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o geve_v place_n &_o to_o faint_a in_o temptation_n m._n this_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fear_v the_o temptation_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 22._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v seek_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v the_o which_o peter_n expound_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o sober_a &_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5._o christ_n say_v not_o here_o lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o say_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o lest_o you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v &_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o same_o c._n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o resist_v be_v here_o prescribe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v courage_n upon_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n may_v crave_v strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n will_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v with_o terror_n discourage_v the_o disciple_n he_o do_v gentle_o chastise_v &_o correct_v their_o sloth_n comfort_v and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n again_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o admonish_v that_o although_o they_o be_v ready_a &_o prompt_a be_v desirous_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o must_v
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
dissension_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n 260._o dissimulation_n 73._o divorcemente_n be_v forbid_v 417._o divorcemente_n 101._o doctrine_n without_o authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 200._o doubte_v put_v away_o faith_n 467._o dream_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a 13._o e._n error_n that_o come_v ignorant_o be_v soon_o put_v away_o 53._o error_n increase_v godliness_n be_v away_o 307._o error_n be_v ground_v truth_n be_v abolish_v 351_o error_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 392._o error_n in_o interpreter_n 421._o error_n in_o hierome_n 422._o increase_n come_v by_o god_n blessing_n 347._o equity_n 141._o esseyes_n 45._o externall_n profession_n be_v nothing_o 147._o externall_n repentance_n must_v be_v avoid_v 239._o excommunication_n 406._o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a 336._o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v buy_v 299_o eternal_a damnation_n 414._o f._n faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 193._o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 222._o faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o man_n wisdom_n 241._o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 275._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 340._o faith_n can_v be_v beat_v down_o 342._o faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 343._o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n 345._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 359._o faith_n of_o three_o sort_n 387._o faith_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o fast_a and_o prayer_n 388._o faith_n 188._o 536._o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o watchman_n 140._o faith_n have_v his_o effect_n 159._o 160._o faith_n be_v away_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 159._o faith_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v 172._o 190._o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n profit_v infant_n 173._o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 189._o faith_n only_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 189._o faith_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n 608._o faith_n be_v help_v by_o sacrament_n 643._o false_a religion_n 8._o false_a teacher_n 143._o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v punish_v 146._o 557._o false_a christ_n 571._o false_a teacher_n teach_v in_o â—…n_o unknown_a tongue_n 574._o false_a witness_n 674._o fame_n of_o christ_n 73._o familiar_a thing_n be_v not_o esteem_v fast_o in_o lent_n 59_o fast_o of_o papist_n 59_o 126._o fast_o of_o christ_n most_o miraculous_a 59_o fast_a must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v 184._o fast_v help_v prayer_n 389._o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a 334._o fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 166._o fear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a 166._o fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n 188._o fear_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a 309._o fear_n take_v away_o oftentimes_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n 322._o fear_n put_v away_o trust_v 323._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 479._o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o the_o elect_v 608._o fear_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 743._o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n 61._o fea_v be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n 310._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitable_a 210._o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 445._o fortune_n be_v condemn_v 221_o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n 267._o flatterer_n 452._o flattery_n in_o friendship_n 662._o g._n god_n never_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v his_o 29._o godly_a deed_n pervert_v by_o the_o wicâ—…ed_n 30._o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v see_v 54._o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 57_o god_n word_n be_v our_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n 61._o god_n providence_n 62._o 63_o 132._o 171._o 220._o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v 66._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a 90._o god_n be_v every_o where_o 104._o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n 110._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 118._o god_n kingdom_n 120._o god_n will_v 120._o god_n blessing_n increase_v all_o thing_n 122._o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 130._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_n our_o request_n 139._o god_n countenance_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 171_o god_n gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v 204._o god_n justice_n 239._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 241._o god_n purpose_n can_v â—…ltered_v 243._o god_n election_n 272._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 398._o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a 415._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n 428._o god_n a_o prseent_fw-mi help_v in_o trouble_n 439._o god_n grace_n be_v sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 439._o god_n need_v not_o man_n help_n 483._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_v 511._o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a call_v 498._o gospel_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 364._o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o life_n 362._o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n 234._o gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 40._o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n 51._o gospel_n be_v hate_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a salt_n 84._o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o slander_n 89._o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n 139._o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 87._o good_a work_n may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o vain_a glory_n 87._o good_a work_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n 87._o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 373._o good_a work_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 374._o general_n judgement_n 499._o general_n counsel_v 409._o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 409._o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a 297._o grace_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 343._o h._n hatred_n must_v be_v avoid_v 109._o harlot_n envy_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o 311._o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 213._o hell_n fire_n 608_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o faith_n 361._o herode_fw-la fear_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n 309._o herodes_n blindness_n 23._o hermit_n 40._o hell_n fire_n 96._o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o soul_n health_n 73._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n 16._o hope_n bring_v consolation_n 190._o hope_n have_v her_o fruit_n 52._o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n 331_o holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n 183._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v religion_n 348._o hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a 469._o hypocrite_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 470._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 481._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o pretence_n 27._o hypocrisy_n 27._o 150._o hypocrite_n fear_v to_o be_v detect_v 45._o hypocrite_n be_v secure_a 48._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n 73._o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v alm_n 112._o hypocrite_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 113_o hypocrisy_n be_v ambitious_a 115._o hyerlinge_n 146._o humility_n 156._o humility_n in_o christ_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o reprobate_n 38._o humility_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 395._o humillitye_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n 451._o humâ—…llity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a 652._o i_o idolatry_n 66._o idle_n word_n 268._o idle_a prelate_n be_v not_o send_v 442_o impatient_a person_n can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n 75._o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 379._o immoderate_a care_n 131._o impudency_n in_o papist_n 85._o inconstancy_n 232._o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o example_n for_o blind_a guide_n to_o follow_v 71._o ignorance_n be_v the_o original_n of_o excessive_a care_n 134._o ignorance_n pervert_v all_o good_a work_n 196._o ignorance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n 301._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 58._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 242._o 334._o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a 77._o indifferent_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o necessity_n 328._o indulgence_n 91._o injury_n 98._o injury_n must_v be_v bear_v 108._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o god_n benefit_n 457._o infidel_n be_v always_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n come_n 593._o ingratitude_n in_o the_o gaderenite_n 171._o ingratitude_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n 323._o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n 353._o ingratitude_n punish_v 496._o invocation_n 595._o infant_n receive_v of_o christ_n 425._o infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n 426._o joseph_n zeal_n 12._o john_n the_o baptist_n 39_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 41._o john_n baptist_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n 43._o john_n constancy_n 46._o john_n baptiste_n modesty_n 53._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 383._o judgement_n 94._o 136._o 536._o judgement_n do_v not_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n 268._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n 499._o judas_n a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a repentance_n 686._o just_a
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matâ—…_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheâ—…_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n â—…estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o
at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o thyrd_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a only_o when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n a._n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n m._n every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v election_n if_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o end_n c._n to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n profit_v little_a and_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o for_o his_o sonn_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v obey_v his_o calling_n m._n and_o the_o name_n of_o election_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o separation_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lot_n as_o we_o see_v often_o time_n in_o judge_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o these_o two_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v which_o so_o oftentimes_o have_v reject_v god_n their_o caller_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v which_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reject_a jew_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o defile_v their_o euangelical_n profession_n with_o filthy_a and_o wickedness_n therefore_o let_v every_o on_o of_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n fear_v the_o lord_n which_o love_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n &_o hate_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wickedness_n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n then_o went_n the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v c._n when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v oftentimes_o and_o many_o way_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v hurt_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o they_o think_v this_o ready_a way_n and_o excellent_a mean_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v if_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o inventor_n of_o new_a thing_n as_o concern_v tribute_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a contention_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v transport_v to_o themselves_o the_o tribute_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o fret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unmeet_v and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n not_o tolerable_a that_o profane_a man_n shall_v rake_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o right_a which_o pertain_v unto_o god._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o see_v that_o legal_a appoint_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dew_n honour_n now_o the_o more_o poor_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n the_o pharisee_n therefore_o devise_v this_o snare_n to_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n he_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v snare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v dew_n by_o right_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n maâ—…_n but_o their_o whole_a intent_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o he_o lukâ—…_n this_o snare_n the_o evangelist_n note_v when_o he_o say_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n b._n so_o great_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a although_o they_o have_v try_v this_o matter_n so_o often_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o entangle_v or_o entrap_v one_o in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o propound_v a_o doubtful_a or_o dangerous_a question_n out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v no_o less_o trouble_n to_o unfold_v himself_o than_o out_o of_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o 16._o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o herodes_n servant_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o they_o send_v out_o to_o he_o c._n because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o swear_a enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v they_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o set_v forth_o certain_a of_o their_o disciple_n b._n of_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v fain_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v deceitful_o pretend_v a_o simple_a affection_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o feign_v of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n except_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o pretence_n of_o docility_n and_o sincere_a study_n they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o herodes_n servant_n m._n e._n he_o call_v those_o herodian_n or_o herodes_n servant_n which_o defend_v caesar_n cause_n when_o juda_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n king_n herode_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v by_o augustus_n cesar_n put_v in_o authority_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n c_o they_o join_v therefore_o unto_o themselves_o the_o herodian_n which_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o foot_n to_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v conspire_v in_o one_o against_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v see_v that_o herode_fw-la antipas_n be_v only_o half_a a_o jew_n or_o unlike_a to_o his_o â—…unceters_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o will_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o point_n observe_v the_o law_n he_o they_o condemn_v with_o their_o impure_a worship_n &_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o he_o have_v flatterer_n about_o he_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o cool_a to_o his_o false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n so_o that_o beside_o other_o sect_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o courtelyke_a religion_n master_n m._n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n e._n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n a._n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n â—…_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o imbassator_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o dissiple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_o be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a c._n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o feign_v when_o they_o flatteringlye_o submit_v